have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n make_v profit_n of_o this_o confusion_n which_o he_o describe_v so_o horrible_a in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o like_a hardly_o happen_v ever_o in_o any_o age_n that_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o safe_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n that_o be_v not_o become_v litigious_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o process_n be_v broughe_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o treasury_n be_v open_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n the_o river_n may_v flow_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v heap_v money_n in_o great_a abundance_n make_v thyself_o merry_a upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o price_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n take_v comfort_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a friend_n because_o it_o be_v break_v lose_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o treasure_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o top_n thou_o have_v that_o thou_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n that_o man_n draw_v unto_o thou_o but_o through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o evil_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o all_o for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o here_o end_v the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n neither_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n alexander_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o palestina_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v pope_n so_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v thereon_o the_o king_n advice_n be_v to_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 29._o guilielm_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 29._o and_o to_o permit_v the_o legate_n only_a sine_fw-la insignibus_fw-la legationis_fw-la without_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n if_o he_o think_v good_a thereof_o and_o present_o to_o return_v again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o to_o impoverish_v they_o with_o extortion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v best_o welcome_v his_o long_a continuance_n be_v burdensome_a 50._o progression_n the_o contention_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n procure_v by_o pope_n innocent_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a and_o the_o bold_a decree_n he_o make_v of_o his_o intrusion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o procure_v john_n than_o king_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o the_o submission_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n who_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o now_o as_o innocent_a have_v kindle_v the_o war_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n he_o take_v this_o man_n part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o worse_a true_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n for_o he_o be_v say_v he_o proud_a and_o foolish_a but_o account_v the_o more_o valiant_a to_o establish_v he_o he_o omit_v nothing_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n towards_o philip_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o any_o archbishop_n unless_o by_o oath_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o make_v his_o legate_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o disgrade_v adulphus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n for_o crown_v philip._n but_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o philip_n have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o battle_n otho_n be_v always_o overcome_v procure_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o hugoline_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o leo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o otho_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o relinquish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o philip_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o return_v from_o saxony_n into_o swevia_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o banbridge_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n be_v let_v blood_n in_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o chamber_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n otho_n palatine_n of_o witelspach_n accompany_v with_o certain_a servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n rush_v in_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v &_o kill_v he_o though_o in_o vain_a his_o chamberlain_n seek_v to_o defend_v here_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n note_v that_o innocent_a have_v break_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o mence_n in_o hatred_n of_o philip_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la extr._n de_fw-la electis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-fr iudician_n facientem_fw-la chro._n abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chro._n say_v he_o sed_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la not_o do_v justice_n but_o injury_n he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o he_o understand_v of_o credible_a person_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o king_n philip_n daughter_n shall_v marry_v his_o nephew_n his_o brother_n richard_n son_n who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v a_o earl_n some_o say_v he_o be_v his_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o request_v the_o land_n which_o his_o predecessor_n often_o use_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o tuscan_a spoleto_n and_o ancona_n hope_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o nephew_n possession_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n and_o so_o philip_n leave_v otho_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n as_o vrsperg_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n often_o report_v namely_o for_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n for_o which_o good_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o otho_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v defend_v against_o philip_n find_v he_o more_o propitious_a when_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1209_o otho_n therefore_o convey_v his_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n 1209._o an._n 1209._o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o iron_n at_o milan_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o hitherto_o agree_v well_o with_o innocent_a but_o trust_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o lawyer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o tuscan_a and_o to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o town_n which_o through_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o innocent_a present_o threaten_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o otho_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n take_v viterbe_n montefiascone_n oruieto_fw-la perusia_n and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v the_o patrimony_n of_o mathilda_n moreover_o he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n to_o bertaldus_n his_o favourite_n that_o do_v he_o return_v into_o lombardie_n to_o suppress_v and_o hinder_v new_a revolt_n there_o now_o therefore_o innocent_a upon_o new_a consultation_n be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o young_a frederic_n his_o pupil_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n recommend_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n henry_n and_o frederic_n the_o first_o there_o to_o molest_v otho_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n otho_n be_v otherwise_o not_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o prince_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o nor_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o saxony_n be_v declare_v through_o all_o
they_o at_o pamiers_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v defendant_n theodore_n before_o canon_n of_o nevers_n baldwin_n and_o bernard_n of_o simorre_n and_o other_o but_o their_o adversary_n hide_v from_o we_o here_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n in_o these_o conference_n if_o they_o have_v be_v manichee_n gnosticke_n cathare_n montanistes_n adamite_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o but_o when_o these_o conference_n do_v little_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o dominicus_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v choose_v to_o uphold_v his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o counsel_n which_o these_o fore-proceeding_n do_v but_o colour_n for_o form_n sake_n he_o therefore_o excommunicate_v earl_n raymund_n who_o authority_n be_v chief_a expose_v his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n discharge_v and_o absolu_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o necessity_n league_n or_o other_o covenant_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n affirm_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o god_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o give_v leave_n to_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o all_o the_o albigense_n no_o less_o than_o against_o the_o saracen_n large_o promise_v they_o the_o like_a indulgence_n insomuch_o also_o that_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_n the_o cross_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o least_o in_o pretence_n assume_v against_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n by_o a_o new_a and_o horrible_a example_n so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n he_o incite_v many_o prince_n lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o all_o part_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o who_o may_v better_v cheap_a and_o easy_o expiate_v their_o vice_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o this_o people_n than_o by_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o their_o come_n with_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o deluge_n earl_n raymund_n be_v astonish_v and_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n almarick_n the_o pope_n legate_n general_n of_o this_o army_n drag_v he_o into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o steal_v cast_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o scourge_n from_o thence_o the_o country_n be_v lay_v waist_n town_n be_v sack_v and_o all_o place_n fill_v with_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o ruin_n nevertheless_o the_o albigense_n courage_n fail_v not_o utter_o but_o many_o time_n renew_v the_o war_n earl_n raymund_n also_o after_o this_o so_o great_a disgrace_n find_v himself_o no_o gently_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v arm_n again_o with_o they_o assist_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o comminges_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o come_v new_a supply_n from_o all_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n into_o the_o pope_n army_n sign_v with_o cross_n earl_n raymund_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o arragon_n and_o the_o albigense_n force_v to_o forsake_v the_o champain_n country_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o unwarlike_a family_n to_o seek_v new_a country_n to_o inhabit_v mean_a time_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o this_o war_n be_v make_v in_o france_n yet_o king_n philip_n augustus_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o make_v it_o his_o own_o conquest_n that_o be_v win_v in_o this_o war_n the_o king_n only_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o enrol_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v troop_n of_o soldier_n thither_o 1215._o an._n 1215._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o peter_n benevent_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o monpellier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a appoint_v simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o conquest_n other_o say_v guardian_n until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v more_o full_o determine_v of_o it_o the_o albigeois_n history_n also_o note_v that_o lewis_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o army_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o please_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o land_n by_o right_a of_o war_n get_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o have_v so_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v simon_n earl_n montfort_n lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v raymunds_n yet_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o the_o king_n admit_v but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o town_n from_o auignon_n to_o thoulouse_n revolt_v from_o simon_n to_o raymund_n his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o new_a work_n be_v make_v the_o war_n reviue_v again_o bishop_n and_o cross_v soldier_n send_v for_o from_o all_o part_n and_o while_o they_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n and_o gain_v victory_n in_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v nine_o month_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o thoulouse_n in_o a_o sally_n receive_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n whereof_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v from_o siege_n and_o the_o albigense_n get_v the_o upperhand_n this_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o great_a captain_n but_o particular_o note_v of_o ignorance_n which_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o find_v in_o our_o day_n so_o as_o they_o only_o have_v persecute_v it_o as_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v the_o care_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o brieflly_n out_o of_o the_o albigense_n history_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vallee_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o montfort_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o for_o that_o in_o other_o province_n god_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o like_a sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o like_a persecution_n 41._o chronic._n hirsaug_n naucler_n 2._o vol._n gener._n 41._o for_o trithemius_n and_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o recite_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourge_n for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o italy_n this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n wonderful_o increase_v as_o well_o among_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o every_o year_n they_o send_v to_o milan_n some_o collection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o teacher_n bruschius_n say_v that_o at_o mentz_n be_v burn_v nine_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a these_o ash_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n strew_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o connivance_n annalibus_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi godofrid_n monach_n in_o annalibus_fw-la or_o toleration_n of_o it_o for_o trithemius_n and_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o conrade_n of_o marpurg_n a_o apostolic_a inquisitor_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o prove_v these_o man_n attaint_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o judicio_fw-la ferri_fw-la candentis_fw-la by_o touch_v of_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o those_o who_o the_o iron_n burn_v he_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o all_o a_o few_o except_v that_o be_v once_o accuse_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o trial_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v many_o innocent_n because_o the_o hot_a iron_n find_v not_o any_o free_a from_o sin_n though_o not_o infect_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o add_v in_o this_o time_n many_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n burgess_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o sentence_n as_o some_o thought_n too_o
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
victorious_a where_o he_o have_v no_o opposite_a but_o if_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v offend_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v our_o refuge_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o this_o supreme_a power_n err_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o must_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v this_o spiritual_a man_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o there_o rather_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n mere_o animal_n and_o live_n to_o the_o man_n spiritual_a the_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o unregenerat_a and_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o only_o a_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o he_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o decretall_n the_o pope_n make_v as_o mere_a a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o roman_a pasquil_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a antecedent_n he_o impudent_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v declare_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o under_o pain_n salvation_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o wicked_a a_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o impious_a a_o decretal_a after_o the_o emperor_n rodulphe_n death_n there_o grow_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o empire_n there_o concur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a choose_v adolph_n count_n of_o nassau_n and_o the_o other_o part_n albert_n rodolphe_n son_n but_o when_o boniface_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o reject_v they_o both_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o without_o his_o approbation_n they_o can_v descend_v to_o no_o election_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o a_o last_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v so_o as_o then_o albert_n come_v to_o be_v easy_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v end_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n by_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o but_o this_o stout_a pralat_n make_v answer_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n the_o election_n past_o be_v not_o validious_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n another_o pregnant_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n charles_n count_n of_o valois_n brother_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_n to_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o eastern_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v drive_v under_o colour_n say_v platina_n of_o use_v his_o aid_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n clericus_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o extra_n in_o sexto_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 23._o clericus_fw-la but_o rather_o in_o truth_n to_o constitute_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o tuscan_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o at_o last_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o that_o he_o command_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n tenthes_o twenty_n nor_o hundred_o to_o any_o lay_v power_n to_o emperor_n king_n duke_n count_n baron_n or_o inferior_a lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v excommunication_n enjoin_v the_o like_a to_o all_o community_n and_o governement_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n 1301._o matthaeus_n westmonast_n in_o floribus_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o 1301._o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o bold_a enterprise_n very_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o notwithstanding_o present_o take_v effect_v in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n proud_o answer_v the_o king_n return_v from_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o hear_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n temporal_a good_n where_o he_o also_o by_o express_a patent_n forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o scotland_n because_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o true_a right_n and_o equity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o attempt_v the_o like_a oppression_n in_o france_n he_o light_v upon_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o make_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o all_o prince_n curb_v as_o we_o see_v and_o bridle_v his_o unjust_a insolence_n opposition_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1301_o 1301._o an._n 1301._o boniface_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a a_o man_n very_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sacred_a war_n with_o no_o great_a fidelity_n questionless_a than_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v do_v he_o furnish_v his_o legate_n with_o imperious_a and_o menace_a letter_n unless_o he_o stoop_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o excommunication_n as_o also_o the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o own_o froward_a disposition_n insert_v with_o his_o persuasion_n very_o unseemly_a and_o distasteful_a word_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o digest_v so_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o apprehend_v his_o legate_n he_o commit_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n while_o he_o shall_v further_o determine_v of_o he_o boniface_n grow_v into_o a_o rage_n herewith_o and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a to_z philip_z by_o who_o embassy_n he_o command_v the_o king_n forthwith_o to_o set_v his_o legate_n at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n at_o a_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o philip_n move_v some_o scruple_n herein_o belge_v henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annalib_n ann._n 1301._o chronique_n de_fw-fr s._n denis_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_v 44._o bochellus_n decret_a gallican_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o chronic._n monsort_n theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr nangis_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr belge_v the_o pope_n protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v refrain_v the_o government_n thereof_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n forthwith_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n speak_v to_o they_o personal_o that_o be_v present_a and_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o grant_n which_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o invent_v and_o devise_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a record_n which_o make_v mention_v that_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n be_v exasperate_v with_o these_o threaten_n forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n rattle_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o more_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o seat_n vacant_a and_o invest_v bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o philip_n to_o justify_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_a free_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o snatch_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n while_o he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o robert_n of_o artois_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o palace_n court_n at_o paris_n command_v he_o present_o to_o withdraw_v which_o he_o do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v what_o letter_n he_o bring_v and_o what_o he_o return_v these_o of_o boniface_n be_v of_o this_o tenor_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o vacancy_n of_o place_n in_o your_o
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
occasion_n fall_v out_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o say_v he_o have_v many_o paper_n unwritten_a yet_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v write_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v which_o far_o be_v it_o but_o iste_fw-la legatus_fw-la sophisticus_fw-la that_o sophistical_a legate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n may_v general_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o his_o baron_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o often_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n under_o diverse_a pretence_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v thenceforth_o promise_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o contribute_v either_o to_o i_o their_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o at_o this_o master_n martin_n be_v great_o trouble_v depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o when_o he_o present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o founder_n and_o repairer_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o treasure_n demand_v aid_n of_o we_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o pope_n instant_o request_v we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o there_o come_v moreover_o another_o unexpected_a demand_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v assail_v on_o that_o side_n we_o be_v distress_v on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v tread_v down_o on_o that_o side_n sore_o press_v we_o be_v bruise_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o anvil_n and_o the_o hammer_n and_o torment_v as_o between_o two_o millstone_n nevertheless_o master_n martin_n urge_v and_o be_v instant_n vigilantissimè_fw-la &_o incessantèr_fw-la vigilant_o and_o incessant_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bestow_v of_o revenue_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o sauciness_n and_o injurious_a extotion_n i_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o safe_a for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o port_n of_o england_n be_v very_o narrow_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n carrier_n may_v bring_v no_o more_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o stay_v a_o dover_n who_o bring_v many_o bull_n multas_fw-la abominationes_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la emungendi_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la continentes_fw-la say_v the_o author_n contain_v many_o abomination_n for_o to_o wrest_v away_o money_n so_o that_o the_o king_n detest_a the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v certain_a honourable_a person_n ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o master_n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o fulke_n warin_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n he_o ask_v from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o commandment_n he_o be_v answer_v from_o they_o which_o of_o late_o be_v assemble_v in_o arm_n at_o luithon_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v three_o year_n long_o then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v if_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o withhold_v his_o baron_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o have_v endure_v such_o robbery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n martin_n tremble_v reque_v of_o he_o safe-conduct_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o anger_n the_o devil_n lead_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o knight_n marshal_n to_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o repentance_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v forbid_v our_o nuncios_fw-la entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n make_v peace_n with_o prince_n frederic_n that_o we_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o petty_a king_n ut_fw-la hos_fw-la regulos_fw-la conteramus_fw-la which_o kick_v against_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n foil_v or_o appease_v the_o little_a serpent_n will_v soon_o be_v tread_v down_o voice_fw-la sursurra_n say_v the_o historiographer_n oculos_fw-la obliquando_fw-la &_o nares_fw-la corrugando_fw-la thus_o describe_v he_o his_o choler_n which_o word_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n beget_v a_o scandal_n of_o indignation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o but_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n of_o powerick_n partly_o by_o a_o most_o large_a letter_n declare_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la extortum_fw-la tributum_fw-la iniuriosè_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o tribute_n wrongful_o extort_a and_o after_o some_o accustom_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v say_v they_o by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n not_o have_v any_o consideration_n beside_o the_o subsidy_n abovesayd_a italian_n now_o be_v enrich_v in_o england_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o church_n the_o patronage_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o and_o be_v call_v rector_n of_o church_n leave_v the_o foresay_a religious_a person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v altogether_o undefended_a have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o suffer_v most_o ravenous_a wolf_n to_o disperse_v the_o flock_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n whence_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a pastor_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o sheep_n neither_o their_o sheep_n they_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o they_o receive_v yearly_a in_o england_n sixty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o more_o diverse_a other_o receipt_n except_v they_o reap_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o we_o firm_o hope_v and_o yet_o do_v hope_n bear_v that_o affiance_n of_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o our_o say_a alm_n deed_n shall_v in_o your_o day_n be_v reform_v to_o the_o due_a and_o former_a estate_n it_o have_v be_v but_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o grievance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o only_o grieve_v but_o also_o beyond_o measure_n oppress_v conclude_v with_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o that_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grief_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o that_o hateful_a clause_n often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o long_a day_n for_o their_o answer_n neither_o can_v he_o dissemble_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n threaten_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o repress_v frederic_n he_o will_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o english_a man_n and_o their_o king_n the_o english_a ambassador_n than_o be_v urgent_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o who_o by_o a_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o thereupon_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o pay_v that_o detestable_a tribute_n he_o privy_o send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n particular_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_n burn_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o make_v a_o oath_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o will_v never_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n paris_n math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o innocent_n have_v with_o the_o king_n s_o lewis_n at_o clugni_n he_o use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o this_o jury_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o ipsum_fw-la regulum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o
word_n we_o severe_o prohibit_v this_o error_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o excommunicate_a the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o as_o man_n say_v our_o author_n that_o dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a hill_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o rash_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n and_o be_v presumptuous_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o bottomless_a depth_n afterward_o the_o author_n also_o note_v in_o diverse_a place_n how_o they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parisian_a academy_n to_o who_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a since_o they_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o king_n the_o student_n therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v and_o make_v a_o collection_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o week_n allowance_n be_v cut_v short_a but_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n adverse_a to_o their_o project_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mendicant_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o schism_n the_o university_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o dissipation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o turbulency_n will_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o appear_v concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o do_v so_o spread_v abroad_o both_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v discern_v their_o print_n and_o footstep_n and_o also_o in_o lombardie_n where_o petrus_n veronensis_n a_o dominican_n use_v all_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v credentes_fw-la believer_n indict_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o severe_a punishment_n when_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o milan_n one_o carinus_n be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o slaughter_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o praetor_n as_o guiltless_a and_o petrus_n veronensis_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v discourage_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v how_o innocent_a though_o he_o employ_v much_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o authorise_v his_o decretal_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o effect_v that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o they_o which_o common_o be_v call_v corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o till_o gregory_n the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n about_o the_o year_n 742_o which_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o good_a law_n 42._o johannes_n andreas_n in_o prologun_n l._n 1._o nichol._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la in_o epist_n bonifacij_fw-la l._n 3._o epist_n 42._o that_o john_n andreas_n a_o famous_a civilian_n testify_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o decretal_n that_o whosoever_o cite_v any_o thing_n not_o conceive_v within_o this_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o criminal_a of_o false_a testimony_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o distinction_n above_o by_o we_o mention_v 53._o progression_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v innocent_a he_o treat_v with_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o son_n edmond_n investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n conradinus_n pretend_a emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o year_n be_v both_o behead_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o naples_n a_o duel_n appoint_v between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o anjou_n diverse_a succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o naples_n the_o governor_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o enjoin_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n this_o be_v renaldus_n of_o anagnia_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v call_v alexander_n the_o four_o this_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o late_a vision_n move_v he_o or_o his_o own_o natural_a instinct_n thereto_o incline_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a regiment_n which_o principal_o be_v conceive_v from_o this_o because_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o solicit_v in_o general_a by_o letter_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o other_o successor_n say_v matthew_n never_o use_v any_o such_o custom_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aventine_n 3_o auent_n l._n 7._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o vice_n but_o say_v matthew_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o the_o imposterous_a whisper_n of_o flatterer_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o man_n avaricious_a that_o be_v to_o his_o cardinal_n his_o simplicity_n be_v sudden_o divert_v and_o mislead_v and_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n of_o papal_a integrity_n come_v to_o be_v term_v unexpected_a fraud_n although_o in_o these_o point_n also_o i_o can_v excuse_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o in_o who_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v animate_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o powerful_o determine_v to_o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v against_o frederick_n partaker_n especial_o against_o manfred_n frederick_n natural_a son_n the_o which_o resolution_n be_v pretend_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n because_o nocera_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o soon_o discover_v the_o fraud_n intend_v to_o he_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v which_o by_o a_o ring_n invest_v edmond_n his_o son_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n and_o this_o incircumspect_a prince_n think_v that_o he_o both_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o wherefore_o he_o present_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v convey_v his_o treasure_n through_o france_n present_o after_o another_o legate_n call_v rustand_v be_v send_v to_o demand_v a_o ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o will_v commence_v a_o war_n against_o manfred_n thus_o this_o credulous_a prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o art_n nay_o and_o rustand_v moreover_o both_o in_o london_n and_o other_o city_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o manfred_n in_o express_a word_n and_o christian_n wonder_v say_v the_o author_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n as_o large_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o kill_v of_o infidel_n and_o the_o preacher_n instability_n move_v mockery_n and_o laughter_n as_o also_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o doubt_v to_o add_v be_v son_n of_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o shall_v this_o consist_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o merchant_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o catastrophe_n manfred_n defeat_v the_o pope_n force_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v they_o a_o foreign_a king_n unknown_a to_o their_o nobility_n as_o also_o that_o the_o croisadoe_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o end_n and_o employ_v against_o they_o as_o infidel_n they_o all_o repair_v to_o manfred_n yea_o even_o they_o who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n wherefore_o say_v our_o author_n the_o usual_a respect_n and_o devotion_n bear_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n towards_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v almost_o expire_v for_o though_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n terrify_v christ_n faithful_a one_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o mortal_o
wound_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o innocent_n be_v enforce_v to_o idolatrte_n and_o as_o apostate_n to_o renounce_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o here_o the_o author_n stay_v a_o little_a in_o declare_v some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o prelate_n be_v sell_v like_o ox_n and_o ass_n behold_v the_o uttermost_a condition_n of_o servitude_n behold_v the_o seller_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o commit_v a_o injury_n violent_o than_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o complain_v cry_n of_o this_o will_v ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n but_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n not_o in_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o ruin_v according_a to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n neither_o do_v matter_n succeed_v any_o better_a with_o he_o in_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o when_o they_o perceive_v his_o action_n so_o different_a from_o those_o prayer_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n manies_n devotion_n grow_v cool_v towards_o he_o and_o diverse_a construe_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o mask_v of_o his_o secular_a power_n therefore_o their_o former_a hope_n conceive_v of_o his_o sanctimony_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o first_o at_o rome_n senator_n brancalone_n of_o who_o former_a mention_n be_v make_v execute_v justice_n at_o rome_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nobility_n hardly_o digest_v this_o severity_n after_o apprehension_n they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o his_o wife_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o get_v to_o bologna_n and_o there_o cause_v the_o hostage_n to_o be_v close_o keep_v the_o roman_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a prerogative_n he_o will_v command_v the_o bolognian_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n omit_v neither_o threat_n nor_o entreat_v herein_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o denial_n then_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n restore_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n brancalone_n the_o pope_n be_v hereunto_o solicit_v by_o the_o nobility_n excommunicate_v both_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la cachi_n nante_n all_o of_o they_o with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n condemn_v and_o mock_v at_o his_o threaten_n the_o senator_n suppress_v all_o the_o seditious_a not_o spare_v the_o pope_n friend_n and_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o at_o length_n he_o urge_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o demolish_v his_o natural_a town_n and_o country_n anagnia_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o will_v he_o will_v he_o in_o very_o submiss_a and_o humble_a word_n he_o be_v enforce_v by_o legate_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o natural_a city_n lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o opprobrie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n brancalone_n make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n part_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o some_o he_o hang_v &_o maim_v many_o of_o which_o be_v kinsman_n and_o never_a ally_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o manfred_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o alexander_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o memory_n be_v so_o venerable_a among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o choose_v his_o uncle_n senator_n in_o his_o place_n and_o close_v his_o head_n within_o a_o rich_a urn_n they_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o marble_n pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o justice_n these_o thing_n turn_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n because_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o his_o death_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v no_o man_n senator_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o they_o laugh_v hereat_o and_o despise_v the_o pope_n injunction_n choose_v forthwith_o brancalone_n his_o uncle_n sollemne_o elect_v and_o constitute_v he_o senator_n in_o his_o nephew_n place_n these_o thing_n matthew_n relate_v whereby_o he_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o what_o great_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v the_o pope_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a proceed_n and_o government_n 1259._o an._n 1259._o in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n 1257_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v confer_v and_o continue_v in_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o retire_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a battle_n be_v shoot_v through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o arrow_n die_v conrades_n son_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n alexander_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunza_n and_o the_o other_o german_a prelate_n threaten_v they_o with_o all_o in_o very_o grievous_a penalty_n if_o they_o do_v elect_v this_o boy_n son_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v emperor_n see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o opposite_a his_o grandfather_n frederick_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o so_o he_o high_o commend_v unto_o they_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n of_o who_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n accept_v especial_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n and_o coin_n whereupon_o grow_v this_o verse_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la the_o money_n plain_o say_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o vile_a pelf_n part_v of_o the_o elector_n make_v choice_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n but_o the_o most_o voice_n concur_v at_o last_o with_o richard_n who_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v conduct_v into_o germany_n alphonsus_n begin_v to_o move_v war_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o place_n and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v crown_v but_o himself_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n except_o he_o have_v former_o be_v install_v in_o the_o german_a and_o italian_a kingdom_n jtaliae_fw-la summa_fw-la constitut_o firma_n profecto_fw-la consistit_fw-la an._n 1262._o sigon_n l._n 19_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la the_o empire_n therefore_o hang_v in_o doubt_n germany_n be_v divide_v while_o octavius_n his_o legate_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o cross_n proceed_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o imperial_a adherent_n and_o during_o these_o ambiguity_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1261_o to_o who_o three_o month_n after_o vrban_n the_o four_o succeed_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parent_n in_o troie_n a_o town_n of_o campania_n celtica_n man_n observe_v one_o notable_a constitution_n of_o his_o our_o author_n call_v it_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v be_v bind_v personal_o to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o enrich_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n nay_o and_o utter_a ruin_n the_o roman_n purse_n vrban_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o grow_v obsolete_a but_o about_o the_o expelling_a of_o manfred_n he_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o produce_v against_o he_o the_o croysadoe_n and_o augment_v for_o this_o end_n their_o indulgence_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewis_n he_o also_o call_v into_o italy_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o unaduised_o disburse_v be_v sink_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o ambitious_a gulf_n and_o charles_n take_v counsel_n of_o king_n lewis_n about_o this_o affair_n but_o urban_n death_n prevent_v his_o come_n who_o clement_n the_o four_o prosecute_a the_o same_o design_n succeed_v bear_v at_o narbone_n &_o elect_v at_o perugia_n he_o present_o send_v legate_n to_o charles_n who_o command_v his_o army_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o land_n go_v by_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v perpetual_a senator_n which_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o viterbe_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n that_o occur_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o by_o four_o cardinal_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v
the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o late_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o brutish_a immanitie_n as_o be_v detestable_a &_o execrable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o long_a time_n they_o sleep_v not_o in_o this_o flagition_n for_o as_o collenucius_fw-la note_n charles_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o anguish_n &_o terror_n of_o his_o daily_a misfortune_n and_o overthrow_n &_o clement_n suruive_v they_o but_o one_o month_n when_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o triumph_v of_o victory_n he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o papacy_n be_v then_o vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v every_o way_n study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o inconveniency_n for_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v resident_a at_o viterbe_n suppose_v no_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o certain_a among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o number_n laugh_v at_o the_o other_o curiosity_n say_v sir_n pontificibus_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la we_o have_v need_v open_a the_o top_n of_o this_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v through_o so_o many_o roof_n down_o upon_o us._n at_o last_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o for_o the_o further_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n who_o after_o long_a and_o many_o contestation_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o choose_v theobald_n vicont_n of_o placentia_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n obtain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la disdordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n father_n of_o father_n make_v by_o brother_n enmity_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o 1272._o an._n 1272._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n die_v be_v another_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n for_o supply_v of_o who_o place_n the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o to_o take_v some_o order_n part_v of_o they_o after_o richard_n death_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v alphonsus_n of_o castille_n other_o allege_v that_o a_o king_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o other_o part_n but_o germany_n when_o gregory_n put_v in_o his_o spoke_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o present_o resolve_v not_o upon_o some_o body_n he_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n will_v constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v mature_o debate_v and_o consider_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o radulph_n son_n to_o albert_n count_n of_o hasburg_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o great_a state_n but_o renown_v for_o his_o military_a experience_n and_o judgement_n who_o they_o declare_v emperor_n all_o give_v their_o consent_n except_o only_a otocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o steward_n this_o radulph_n have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v herewith_o high_o move_v so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sharp_a war_n among_o themselves_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o which_o family_n the_o empire_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v alphonsus_n be_v much_o discontent_v because_o gregory_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o complain_v wonderful_o against_o gregory_n in_o that_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o this_o election_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n proceed_v no_o further_a in_o it_o during_o pope_n gregory_n reign_n a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o lion_n whereat_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n and_o issue_n hereof_o certain_a prelate_n out_o of_o every_o province_n well_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v there_o present_a their_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v power_n over_o both_o sword_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o ordain_v war_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o sacred_a end_n for_o delude_v they_o with_o this_o sauce_n he_o make_v they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v many_o unsauroy_n cate_n consequent_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o penitentiaries_n and_o confessor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o urge_v vehement_o all_o sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o wealth_n he_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n a_o yearly_a penny_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n rodulphus_fw-la without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v first_o yield_v unto_o he_o romania_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o empire_n yearly_a seventie_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n complain_v who_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o threaten_v and_o menace_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o lie_v hard_o by_o he_o yet_o charles_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v he_o with_o other_o attempt_n and_o after_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n he_o promise_v gregory_n by_o embassador_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o cross_v charles_n his_o design_n he_o will_v join_v a_o new_a to_o a_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v constantinople_n the_o which_o embassage_n gregory_n ready_o give_v ear_n unto_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o nuntio_n who_o be_v to_o accord_v with_o he_o of_o three_o condition_n 5._o nicephor_n gregoras_n l._n 5._o first_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o may_v be_v first_o nominate_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a tribunal_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v supremacy_n and_o high_a place_n about_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n say_v gregoras_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o word_n no_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addormentation_n and_o silence_n only_o he_o regard_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o well_o with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v the_o emperor_n especial_o in_o this_o council_n where_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conclave_n pontificis_fw-la vbi_fw-la pericul_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o serm_n 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n in_o sexto_fw-la and_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o further_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v for_o a_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o truth_n do_v former_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o bring_v it_o out_o more_o audacious_o from_o a_o decretal_a which_o they_o esteem_v of_o high_a authority_n be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o invest_v with_o their_o proper_a attribute_n and_o title_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o oseae_n 3_o or_o beside_o he_o who_o can_v say_v in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o 26._o ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o beside_o he_o do_v sanctify_v she_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o for_o she_o that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v that_o fit_a bridegroom_n for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o and_o who_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o these_o title_n but_o antichrist_n not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o in_o
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mâ—â—nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o conâ—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v coâ—â—ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o pâ—tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o iâ—igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o many_o time_n he_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o diverse_a from_o whence_o rise_v many_o dissension_n such_o art_n he_o have_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o vitellius_n the_o florentine_n the_o columni_fw-la ferdinand_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o bad_a success_n neither_o do_v these_o writer_n conceal_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n he_o die_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o confederate_n on_o both_o side_n have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n hear_v what_o his_o epitaph_n say_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la all_o force_v cruel_a sixtus_n defy_v yet_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o die_v again_o dic_fw-la unde_fw-la allecto_n pax_fw-la ista_fw-la refulsit_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la tam_fw-la subitò_fw-la reticent_fw-la praelia_fw-la sixtus_n obit_fw-la tell_v i_o allecto_n whence_o be_v this_o our_o peace_n pope_n sixtus_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o war_n cease_v again_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la hostess_fw-la eras_fw-la pace_fw-la peremptus_fw-la obis_fw-la as_o peace_n thou_o defy_v so_o by_o peace_n thou_o die_v but_o where_o he_o want_v force_n there_o he_o practise_v treachery_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o epitaph_n fraudis_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o work_v treacherous_a feat_n for_o to_o advance_v jeronimo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o florence_n but_o laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n withstand_v he_o against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o francis_n pazzi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o give_v a_o attempt_n against_o their_o life_n and_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n with_o better_a safety_n he_o send_v raphael_n riere_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n a_o young_a man_n and_o nephew_n to_o jeronimo_n to_o florence_n to_o give_v heart_n to_o the_o conspirator_n who_o on_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n reparade_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n assault_v the_o medici_n kill_v julian_n and_o wound_a laurence_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sexten_v into_o the_o vesterie_n escape_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o city_n the_o people_n arise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o salviati_n jacobus_n poggius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v apprehend_v and_o present_o hang_v out_o at_o a_o window_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n pactio_fw-la anthony_n volateran_n and_o one_o stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v likewise_o execute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n george_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n in_o such_o sort_n discover_v by_o montesicco_fw-it the_o contriver_n thereof_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o too_o far_o they_o redeliver_v his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v put_v the_o archbishop_n to_o death_n though_o apprehend_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a offence_n and_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o but_o laurence_n be_v very_o wise_a find_v a_o mean_n to_o appease_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o alienat_fw-la he_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o turk_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o take_n of_o otranto_n trouble_v all_o italy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o revenge_n at_o the_o last_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o enterprise_n touch_v florence_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n against_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n with_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o his_o ruin_n he_o may_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o jeronimo_n but_o present_o after_o watch_v his_o best_a advantage_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n in_o these_o war_n for_o the_o present_a supply_n whereof_o he_o devise_v many_o mean_n writer_n therefore_o do_v note_n that_o he_o institute_v new_a college_n for_o money_n whereby_o the_o roman_a robbery_n be_v much_o multiply_v these_o be_v the_o register_n minoris_fw-la praesidentiae_fw-la solicitor_n recorder_n janissary_n stradiot_n mameluchi_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n likewise_o nine_o notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a exchequer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o onuphr_n in_o sixto_n 4._o by_o which_o mean_n say_v onuphrius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o fetter_n all_o the_o diligence_n of_o industrious_a and_o painful_a wit_n be_v take_v away_o those_o office_n be_v now_o sell_v for_o money_n only_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o that_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o notariship_n apostolic_a of_o the_o protonotoriship_n of_o the_o capitol_n of_o the_o notariship_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o chamberlainship_n of_o the_o city_n he_o devise_v new_a impost_n augment_v the_o old_a exact_v diverse_a tithe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o without_o great_a note_n of_o avarice_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o celebrate_v likewise_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o 1475._o an._n 1475._o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o prepare_v for_o he_o that_o harvest_n of_o indulgence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a at_o the_o last_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o grant_v they_o among_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o late_a time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o goodly_a brothel_a house_n wherein_o lenonia_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiaram_fw-la c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o heliogabalus_n he_o nourish_v multitude_n of_o strumpet_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n gather_v by_o this_o whorish_a merchandise_n no_o small_a commodity_n to_o his_o treasury_n for_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o pay_v weekly_a julium_n nummum_fw-la a_o jule_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v many_o time_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o in_o such_o request_n be_v that_o office_n with_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bawd_n be_v cast_v up_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n cast_v up_o their_o account_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o the_o brothel-house_n by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whore_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o wesellus_n of_o groan_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixtus_n papalib_n wesellus_fw-la seu_fw-la basilius_n groningens_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la papalib_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n riere_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtus_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jeronimo_n his_o brother_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n luce_n who_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o hunt_n under_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o permit_v sodomy_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n of_o the_o year_n june_n julie_n and_o august_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v request_v and_o therefore_o johannes_n sapidus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v deflent_fw-la sva_fw-la busta_n cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n bugger_n bewail_v his_o death_n whore_n bawd_n die_n wine_n and_o lechery_n again_o poedico_n insignis_fw-la praedo_fw-la fucosus_fw-la adulter_fw-la gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n etc._n etc._n a_o buggerer_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a adulterer_n rejoice_v old_a nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v very_o apt_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
earnest_o bend_v and_o over_o hasty_a that_o he_o never_o think_v any_o thing_n do_v with_o speed_n enough_o but_o ever_o kindle_v with_o fury_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o choose_v his_o own_o lodging_n among_o the_o ordnance_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o kitchen_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o shot_n whatsoever_o his_o cardinal_n can_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v he_o that_o hereby_o both_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a see_v be_v make_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o say_v monstrelet_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o war_n display_v in_o the_o field_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o spend_v his_o night_n in_o the_o watch_n how_o goodly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o mitre_n cross_n and_o crosier-stave_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n god_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a any_o devil_n can_v be_v there_o where_o blessing_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o base_a a_o price_n mirandula_n be_v take_v he_o set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n against_o ferrara_n and_o neglect_v these_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n offer_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n his_o friend_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o determination_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o five_o cardinal_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n urge_v it_o as_o be_v a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a incorrigible_a a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o popedom_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n be_v divolue_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v ready_a by_o force_n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o march_v against_o he_o with_o his_o army_n in_o his_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o maximilian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v of_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o france_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o mot_n i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o in_o some_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o any_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n to_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o author_n even_o the_o father_n of_o france_n julius_n therefore_o create_v eight_o new_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v unto_o he_o other_o prince_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n triwltius_n therefore_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o french_a force_n have_v free_v ferrara_n from_o fear_n take_v bononia_n public_o fasten_v his_o placart_n whereby_o julius_n be_v cite_v to_o pisa_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o despair_n to_o rome_n no_o less_o wound_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n his_o nephew_n have_v stab_v the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n his_o legate_n and_o inward_a friend_n in_o a_o manner_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o many_o and_o monstrous_a wickedness_n say_v guicciardine_n worthy_a the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n then_o gather_v heart_n he_o confirm_v his_o truce_n mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n win_v he_o from_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n and_o think_v now_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o apply_v his_o thought_n only_o to_o lewis_n thunder_v against_o he_o with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o clergy_n yield_v he_o never_o the_o more_o obedience_n proceed_v still_o in_o set_v forward_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o at_o the_o last_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o commodious_a to_o transfer_v to_o milan_n where_o again_o these_o good_a cardinal_n get_v no_o better_a reputation_n than_o julius_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n julius_n with_o his_o confederate_n raise_v a_o army_n which_o doubtless_o will_v daily_o increase_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n that_o many_o prince_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n which_o the_o french_a pretend_v a_o right_a unto_o but_o king_n lewis_n see_v himself_o alone_a against_o so_o many_o enemy_n either_o open_a or_o ready_a short_o to_o declare_v themselves_o resolve_v to_o win_v time_n and_o command_v gaston_n de_fw-fr foix_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n army_n wherein_o if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o speed_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o assail_v the_o pope_n without_o any_o reverence_n towards_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v he_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a right_n he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v their_o legate_n in_o the_o army_n who_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o city_n conquer_v in_o the_o war_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severin_n ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o bononia_n a_o man_n say_v our_o author_n more_o addict_v to_o war_n 10_o guicciard_n l._n 10_o than_o religion_n therefore_o gaston_n after_o some_o notable_a exploit_n of_o arm_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o battle_n besiege_v ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n army_n come_v to_o succour_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n after_o leo_n the_o ten_o exile_a from_o florence_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v chief_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n but_o gaston_n march_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n give_v they_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v that_o so_o renown_a victory_n of_o ravenna_n the_o legate_n take_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o julius_n despair_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o give_v he_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o settle_v himself_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr palice_n with_o the_o french_a force_n which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o death_n of_o gaston_n be_v call_v back_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swisser_n who_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o julius_n partly_o move_v by_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o bourgundie_n now_o he_o turn_v this_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o french_a man_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o prince_n of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v repress_v this_o he_o do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n chief_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o florentine_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o league_n with_o france_n he_o blame_v the_o king_n indiscretion_n who_o not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o good_a fortune_n have_v withdraw_v his_o succour_n and_o abandon_v his_o confederate_n to_o his_o discretion_n and_o now_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o shake_v off_o the_o arragonois_n and_o of_o drive_v the_o spanish_a force_n out_o of_o italy_n or_o defeat_v they_o by_o who_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o his_o adversity_n for_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n last_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o sufficient_a safety_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o swisser_n moreover_o he_o now_o open_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o milan_n because_o it_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a force_n who_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o take_v again_o courage_n oppose_v unto_o it_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o king_n lewis_n by_o name_n from_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o be_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most-christian_a transfer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o solicit_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n the_o kingdom_n whereof_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o in_o a_o express_a bull_n he_o expose_v to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o invade_v it_o but_o amid_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thought_n say_v guicciardine_n and_o other_o perhaps_o great_a &_o more_o secret_a for_o nothing_o so_o
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v